suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v agree_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o suppose_v now_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n but_o break_v into_o piece_n as_o we_o see_v it_o so_o that_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o number_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o prove_v shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n beside_o grotius_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v he_o that_o say_v they_o argue_v infallibility_n say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o he_o will_v have_v more_o shame_n if_o not_o more_o sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v they_o news_n of_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n not_o suppose_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o some_o body_n prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n make_v s._n peter_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o present_a pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n as_o that_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o full_a right_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n certain_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o revelation_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n because_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o inspiration_n at_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o all_o council_n may_v say_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v that_o truth_n first_o be_v evidence_v for_o truth_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o uphold_v it_o as_o pillar_n uphold_v a_o house_n can_v appear_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14_o 15._o hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v afore_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n presuppose_v our_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o priest_n confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 2._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o decree_a for_o truth_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o those_o who_o can_v put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o therefore_o able_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o great_a subtlety_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n john_n xi_o 48-52_a who_o because_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o but_o true_o determine_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v die_v least_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v even_o in_o resolve_v to_o crucify_v he_o indeed_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o conduct_v his_o people_n by_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o though_o this_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n tongue_n to_o declare_v that_o secret_a which_o himself_o understand_v not_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v first_o maintain_v that_o caiaphas_n err_v not_o in_o crucify_a our_o lord_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n and_o have_v member_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o signify_v infallibility_n which_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o dispute_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v succeed_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o christian_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o their_o christianity_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v dispute_v again_o but_o breach_n shall_v succeed_v rather_o than_o admit_v their_o decree_n retain_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n what_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o paris_n doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n the_o east_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v both_o east_n and_o west_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n now_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o pope_n have_v decree_v heresy_n liberius_n honorius_n vigilius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v i_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v heresy_n seem_v grant_v without_o dispute_n be_v it_o then_o as_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v that_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v himself_o hold_v beside_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o act_n thereof_o will_v be_v void_a which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v qualify_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
allegorise_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o in_o all_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v conclude_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o obvious_a sense_n that_o be_v understand_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o jew_n and_o a_o retire_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a as_o s._n austin_n many_o time_n distinguish_v and_o by_o thus_o limit_v my_o position_n i_o avoid_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o though_o to_o several_a purpose_n have_v incur_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n note_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n to_o draw_v their_o strange_a fantasy_n from_o some_o mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prosecute_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o the_o text_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n both_o origen_n and_o many_o after_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n reacke_v not_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v but_o first_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o moses_n be_v to_o treat_v and_o strike_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o freedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o civil_a conversation_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v this_o purpose_n not_o yet_o declare_v must_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v this_o twofold_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o require_v both_o here_o those_o that_o know_v what_o a_o allegory_n be_v must_v distinguish_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o that_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o even_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o for_o as_o a_o allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ornament_n of_o language_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o allegory_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v deceive_v himself_o too_o much_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o thing_n do_v as_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_n there_o record_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v true_a indeed_o but_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v intend_v to_o figure_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o which_o figure_v it_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o draw_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christianiâ—y_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n admit_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v thâ—ir_a salvation_n by_o it_o thus_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n ii_o 7._o whereby_o he_o establish_v this_o way_n of_o allegory_n which_o we_o treat_v upon_o correspondence_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o adam_n upon_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n ii_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xv._o 27._o eph._n i._n 22._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n upon_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n ii_o 31_o 32._o stand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o so_o when_o s._n peter_n argue_v that_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o no_o by_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o he_o appropriate_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o find_v it_o figure_v in_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faith_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n by_o allegory_n show_v the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o heb._n xi_o 13-16_a for_o abraham_n and_o his_o successor_n die_v say_v he_o without_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o see_v and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o profess_v declare_v they_o have_v a_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o prepare_v they_o a_o city_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o correspondence_n between_o their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o s._n paul_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n by_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n gal._n iu._n 22_o rom._n ix_o 7-10_a plain_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o law_n shadow_v and_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o heb._n iii_o 12_o where_o if_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o heb._n iu._n 1-11_a that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v lest_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n which_o all_o suppose_v this_o correspondence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
figure_n hereof_o and_o read_v their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a transgress_v of_o it_o impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n believe_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v consequent_o make_v doubt_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o they_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v during_o the_o law_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ambassage_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o become_v incarnate_a be_v now_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o preface_n and_o prelude_v to_o his_o come_n in_o our_o flesh_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o purchase_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n be_v it_o marvel_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o this_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manage_v he_o shall_v grant_v those_o help_n at_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o that_o intercourse_n maintain_v be_v effectual_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o those_o express_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o it_o afford_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o inform_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v save_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christianity_n which_o they_o that_o neglect_v will_v soon_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n then_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n the_o socinian_o for_o certain_a will_v want_v foot_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v save_v or_o why_o they_o be_v reject_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o position_n of_o socinus_n or_o of_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o deny_v this_o grace_n socinus_n liberal_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n live_v here_o as_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o himself_o thereby_o both_o reward_v his_o undertake_n and_o perform_v this_o ambassage_n above_o merit_n and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o live_v conformable_a to_o christ_n cross_n who_o have_v a_o man_n of_o our_o own_o kind_n endow_v with_o god_n own_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o tender_v and_o live_v as_o it_o require_v but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o pelagius_n who_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o free_a will_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tender_v we_o any_o account_n at_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n iâ—_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n which_o until_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o world_n to_o undertake_v so_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n import_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v have_v care_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n hereof_o see_v this_o reason_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o adam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a example_n of_o his_o posterity_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v x._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o disclaim_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a branch_n in_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o bad_a example_n shall_v so_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v run_v after_o strange_a god_n only_o a_o few_o father_n by_o that_o intercourse_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o their_o father_n but_o to_o their_o father_n by_o grace_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o god_n how_o come_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o no_n after_o such_o a_o horrible_a warning_n as_o the_o deluge_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o in_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n require_v have_v man_n inclination_n be_v without_o any_o bias_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v show_v how_o can_v this_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o serve_v for_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o now_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o public_a engagement_n commit_v those_o oppression_n upon_o man_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o example_n even_o from_o beast_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o advantage_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o plea_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o straight_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n especial_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o evident_a a_o begin_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o far_a than_o we_o plead_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cure_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v for_o true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grace_n noâ—_n by_o reward_n but_o by_o birth_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o pelagius_n that_o socinus_n in_o a_o more_o cunning_a age_n of_o dispute_v find_v it_o requisite_a for_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
guilty_a of_o those_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la both_o of_o they_o haeresi_fw-la xxvi_o and_o lxxxvi_o but_o all_o the_o while_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ground_n whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o cure_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v by_o those_o action_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n injoyn_v all_o this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v these_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n of_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o montanist_n all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o part_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o engage_v montanus_n the_o novatian_o because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n the_o meletian_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o donatist_n upon_o some_o appertenâ—nce_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v free_a from_o debate_n about_o the_o term_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v also_o to_o evidence_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o pretenâ—e_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o un-written_a law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o limit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v both_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o also_o more_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n great_a and_o less_o it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o discourse_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o rule_v extant_a which_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o make_v only_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n evidence_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o common_a sense_n enforce_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v whether_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o montanus_n but_o partly_o by_o novatiann_n that_o that_o great_a church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v doubtful_a a_o great_a while_n whether_o cornelius_n or_o novatian_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o make_v divers_a year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v count_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v some_o branch_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o vigour_n abate_v by_o the_o succeed_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o without_o ground_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n be_v this_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v less_o sin_n they_o the_o novatian_o deny_v it_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o montanist_n add_v murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 17-27_a that_o within_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n some_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n which_o it_o injoyn_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o novatian_o do_v hold_v those_o sin_n desperate_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o their_o cure_n in_o god_n sight_n agree_v in_o not_o readmit_v they_o whither_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o church_n warrant_v their_o pardon_n who_o may_v prove_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v authorize_v the_o church_n to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v readmit_v a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v divide_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n decrease_v as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v within_o and_o persecution_n without_o withdraw_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n without_o abate_v this_o severity_n the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o some_o persecution_n be_v considerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n not_o proper_o heretic_n than_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v what_o crime_n they_o be_v which_o the_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o case_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o age_n after_o baptism_n commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n cap._n i._o if_o a_o idol_n priest_n have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v sacrifice_v again_o ii_o if_o such_o a_o one_o after_o penance_n shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n iii_o if_o a_o christian_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o witchcraft_n wherein_o there_o be_v idolatry_n vi_o if_o a_o christian_a commit_v adultery_n after_o penance_n vii_o if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n marry_o another_o viii_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n sell_v a_o child_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o a_o child_n itself_o xii_o if_o a_o profess_a virgin_n shall_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n xiii_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o idol_n priest_n xvii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n commit_v adultery_n xviii_o if_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n upon_o adultery_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n again_o xlvii_o if_o a_o woman_n kill_v the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
congregation_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v they_o with_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n among_o we_o where_o without_o affectation_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o curious_o and_o ingenuous_o dispute_v have_v go_v several_a way_n upon_o several_a ground_n in_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n be_v mention_v next_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n in_o so_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n between_o both_o as_o the_o original_n and_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n though_o bishop_n also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o name_n not_o be_v yet_o appropriate_v to_o the_o middle_a order_n while_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o this_o opinion_n allege_v epiphanius_n very_o fit_o confute_v aerius_n the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a object_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o less_o place_n be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o governor_n together_o with_o some_o minister_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o execute_v his_o order_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o order_n in_o so_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o no_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n till_o after_o that_o time_n by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o certain_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o companion_n who_o they_o associate_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o assistance_n be_v in_o common_a the_o governor_n of_o church_n then_o found_v according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v the_o most_o relation_n by_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o faith_n plant_v in_o they_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o agreement_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n within_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistance_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v then_o as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o church_n in_o common_a before_o become_v chief_a governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o by_o lawful_a consent_n they_o become_v appropriate_v so_o be_v they_o provide_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v and_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o mulply_v in_o several_a church_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v declare_v a_o opinion_n something_o differ_v from_o both_o of_o these_o say_n about_o the_o reason_n here_o demand_v as_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o that_o chief_a governor_n be_v not_o appropriate_v and_o settle_v in_o some_o church_n during_o the_o same_o though_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o undertake_v that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v acknowledge_v chief_a governor_n in_o order_v notwithstanding_o their_o extraordinary_a both_o power_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o grace_n and_o ability_n porportionable_a in_o which_o regard_n and_o under_o which_o limitation_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o next_o age_n i_o do_v maintain_v bishop_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o comprehend_v priest_n also_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o function_n common_a to_o both_o though_o with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n in_o priest_n so_o limit_v as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n to_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o allowance_n but_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n draw_v after_o it_o no_o further_o consequence_n to_o prejudice_v the_o primitive_a law_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o answer_v the_o seem_a probability_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o agreement_n whereof_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n free_a judgement_n to_o compare_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v with_o those_o that_o since_o have_v be_v use_v notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o brief_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o design_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o the_o most_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o most_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o business_n that_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o point_v out_o again_o the_o peremptory_a exception_n which_o â—re_n visible_a in_o they_o either_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o mongrel_n presbytery_n compound_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n in_o their_o resepective_a church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v flder_n first_o then_o as_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o original_a meaning_n be_v very_o general_a to_o signify_v any_o commissary_n proxy_n delegate_v or_o ambassador_n so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 5._o 7._o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v where_o he_o reckon_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n remarkable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xvi_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o another_o â—ense_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n act._n fourteen_o 4._o 14._o for_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n intimate_v who_o apostle_n he_o be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o count_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n any_o man_n apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v first_o send_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n then_o have_v act_v xiii_o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o authority_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o oft_o so_o express_o challenge_v for_o since_o we_o see_v their_o commission_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o value_v their_o right_n by_o the_o solemnity_n which_o it_o be_v visible_o confer_v upon_o they_o with_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v messenger_n and_o commissary_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o though_o afterward_o god_n set_v on_o they_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o true_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v false_a apostle_n transfer_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 13._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v pretend_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o have_v
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o live_v in_o viâ—â—ble_a unity_n and_o communion_n all_o church_n with_o all_o church_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n then_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o oequall_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o preeminence_a of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o some_o consideration_n i_o must_v now_o bestow_v upon_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n from_o s._n peter_n privilege_n for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n x._o 2._o mar._n iii_o 16._o luk._n vi_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o likelihood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o leave_v all_o to_o adhere_v unto_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n call_v be_v direct_v luk._n v._n 4-11_a though_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o bis_fw-la brother_n andrew_n as_o philip_z once_o bring_v nathanael_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n i._o 41-46_a so_o that_o this_o first_o call_n give_v they_o acquaintance_n but_o make_v they_o not_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o draw_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o the_o forward_a to_o answer_v our_o lord_n demand_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n mat._n fourteen_o 28._o xv._o 25._o xvi_o 16._o xvii_o 24._o xviii_o 21._o xix_o 27._o xxvi_o 33._o mar._n viii_o 29._o x._o 28._o xi_o 21._o fourteen_o 29._o luk._n viii_o 45._o ix_o 20._o xii_o 41._o xviii_o 28._o xxii_o 34._o joh._n vi_o 68_o xiii_o 6._o act._n i._n 13._o 15._o ii_o 14._o 37._o iv_o 8._o which_o it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v the_o apostle_n so_o impute_v to_o s._n peter_n sorwardnesse_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o these_o privilege_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o mat._n xvi_o 16-19_a and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o john_n xxi_o 15._o 16_o 17._o where_o s._n peter_n thrice_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o thrice_o the_o command_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o turn_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o or_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o say_n it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o against_o this_o late_a consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v provide_v by_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o why_o s._n peter_n answer_v before_o the_o rest_n when_o our_o lord_n demand_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o lord_n address_v to_o he_o alone_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedence_n not_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n because_o s._n peter_n have_v undertake_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o trial_n have_v desert_v he_o most_o shameful_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v udder_n a_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v for_o nothing_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n thrice_o let_v s._n peter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n apostle_n or_o the_o chief_a apostle_n let_v he_o be_v if_o you_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o wide_a distance_n between_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v he_o and_o sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n when_o augustus_n seize_v into_o â—is_n hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la as_o we_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tacitus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v do_v not_o necessary_o proclaim_v he_o sovereign_n which_o he_o deâ—â—red_v not_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o â—aâ—er_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n those_o that_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o point_n at_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o what_o need_v it_o say_v he_o any_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n then_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n ii_o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n or_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n peter_n be_v sovereign_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o attribute_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o conceive_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n he_o meanâ—_n no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v he_o from_o death_n by_o raise_v they_o again_o but_o raise_v from_o death_n imply_v raise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v it_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n that_o oppugn_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o though_o no_o body_n else_o be_v name_v here_o again_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n here_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o be_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n s._n peter_n peculiar_a have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n peter_n commission_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o be_v they_o christ_n apostle_n otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v john_n xx._n 21._o 22_o 23._o by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o and_o can_v any_o man_n make_v s._n peter_n sovereign_a over_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o endow_v with_o it_o hear_v we_o not_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v act._n viii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n
at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n can_v s_o peter_n go_v upon_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o commission_n they_o have_v those_o that_o preach_v circumcision_n at_o antiochia_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n xv._o 24._o it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o that_o church_n have_v act_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o be_v signify_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v these_o word_n let_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o will_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o s_n paul_n write_v against_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o pretend_a commission_n from_o s._n peter_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v between_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o apollo_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o cor._n i_o 12._o though_o i_o show_v you_o better_o reason_n afore_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o disown_v act_n xv._o 24._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o sovereign_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n which_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v whereas_o when_o s._n paul_n plead_v his_o commission_n of_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o ii_o 6_o 9_o and_o that_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o reprove_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n ii_o 11-14_a understand_v this_o resistance_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o please_v whither_o true_a or_o colourable_a have_v s._n peter_n be_v monarch_n it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n with_o a_o pretence_n infer_v rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v lesand_n great_a apostle_n foâ—_n personable_a qualiâ—ies_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o his_o call_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n xi_o 5._o xii_o 11._o 12._o nay_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v a_o stand_a pre-eminence_n of_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o create_v order_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o yet_o their_o commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n it_o create_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n have_v thus_o destroy_v this_o ground_n upon_o which_o some_o people_n claim_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o seek_v for_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o pretence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o proceed_v to_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n which_o i_o conceive_v some_o church_n have_v over_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o positive_a truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v negative_o a_o exception_n to_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n pretend_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o church_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n whither_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o order_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n rather_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o church_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o act_n under_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v sign_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v to_o argue_v and_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v evident_o show_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n which_o have_v whole_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o those_o infinite_a way_n which_o confusion_n may_v have_v imagine_v have_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o whence_o this_o certain_a order_n shall_v rise_v and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v contentious_a and_o say_v that_o this_o order_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o during_o their_o time_n the_o probability_n of_o convert_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n i_o will_v rather_o grant_v all_o this_o then_o contend_v about_o those_o term_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o design_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o yet_o must_v their_o authority_n proceed_v whether_o so_o assist_v or_o not_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o order_n which_o once_o may_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o attainable_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o privilege_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o church_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n and_o seleucus_n in_o asia_n have_v from_o their_o first_o come_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n found_v in_o they_o hold_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o resort_n from_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o inferior_a city_n and_o thence_o over_o the_o confine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o abode_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_o count_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o which_o give_v law_n to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o dispute_n with_o it_o and_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n receive_v oblation_n of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v afterward_o inferior_a to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v these_o city_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o and_o eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a territory_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o those_o city_n with_o find_v it_o consequent_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o design_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v
sovereign_a over_o the_o church_n of_o these_o city_n for_o that_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o proceed_v who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n into_o who_o it_o stand_v immediate_o divide_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o eminence_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o direct_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o common_a interest_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a christianity_n now_o when_o i_o name_v these_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n for_o example_n sake_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o their_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n within_o the_o say_a province_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o according_o approach_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o for_o the_o state_n under_o god_n rest_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n alone_o within_o the_o empire_n roast_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o though_o tertulliane_n the_o praescrip_n haerct_v cap._n xxxvi_o challenge_v that_o the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a authentic_a leter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o ephesus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o say_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o with_o all_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n endow_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o not_o confine_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o contrary_a appoint_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v it_o follow_v of_o reason_n that_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o principal_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o plant_v chistianity_n and_o to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o eminence_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o chief_a by_o our_o lord_n choice_n the_o other_o eminent_a for_o his_o labour_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n not_o hold_v in_o other_o church_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o apostle_n because_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o eminence_n of_o that_o city_n here_o you_o easy_o see_v that_o derive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n personal_a pre-eminence_n only_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v entail_v upon_o that_o church_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v in_o all_o their_o church_n but_o from_o a_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n according_a the_o secular_a eminence_n of_o city_n i_o say_v you_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o stand_v whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o derive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o personal_a eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n admit_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o therefore_o you_o find_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v joint_a founder_n thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o settle_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o here_o advance_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o plea_n which_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n where_o you_o find_v it_o the_o dispute_v of_o these_o time_n will_v afford_v you_o more_o than_o this_o abridgement_n can_v receive_v but_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o observe_v some_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n of_o jew_n as_o s._n peter_n of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v here_o confirm_v by_o expound_v the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o rome_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act._n xxvii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la speak_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o great_a quarter_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o inhabitate_v by_o jew_n most_o of_o who_o be_v roman_n and_o libertine_n for_o be_v bring_v captive_n into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o their_o master_n without_o constrain_a they_o to_o adulterate_a any_o of_o their_o country_n law_n hereupon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o roman_a jew_n now_o s._n peter_n church_n we_o know_v be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o ostia_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o understand_v by_o caius_n in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 25._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v which_o circumstance_n point_v they_o out_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v gentile_n for_o that_o the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n at_o rome_n we_o learn_v also_o by_o tully_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o field_n of_o m_o arse_n prope_fw-la gradus_fw-la aurelio_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o flaccus_n for_o prohibit_v they_o to_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o asia_n may_v come_v in_o and_o discountenance_v the_o cause_n for_o plain_o this_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bridge_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o those_o field_n into_o the_o vatican_n where_o the_o gate_n call_v porta_n aurelia_n stand_v hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o which_o gate_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v up_o which_o he_o call_v there_o gradus_fw-la aurelio_n it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o supposition_n draw_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n original_o from_o the_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o eminence_n of_o city_n over_o other_o city_n but_o nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n take_v the_o superiority_n of_o city_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n provide_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n command_n howsoever_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n be_v found_v change_n as_o god_n providence_n appoint_v beside_o that_o
in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o office_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o part_n of_o iâ—_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a to_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o communion_n though_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o have_v but_o one_o point_n more_o to_o mention_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n concern_v what_o office_n every_o degree_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n able_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o i_o have_v show_v what_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v by_o consequence_n those_o act_n wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n consist_v for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o clear_o appear_v than_o it_o can_v appear_v there_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o several_a degree_n be_v enable_v to_o minister_v do_v argue_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o respective_a degree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n therefore_o whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n save_v such_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a minister_n as_o not_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o delegation_n refer_v to_o his_o presbyter_n or_o rural_a bishop_n excommunication_n likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assistance_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o cathedral_n church_n in_o and_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o require_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o diocese_n shall_v concur_v to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n no_o mere_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n always_o concur_v though_o all_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o nomination_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o approbation_n or_o suffrage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v still_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o person_n propose_v either_o to_o approve_v they_o which_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n or_o otherwise_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v before_o their_o leader_n the_o clergy_n in_o nomination_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v prevent_v both_o and_o prevail_v and_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n so_o do_v when_o the_o eminence_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o their_o grosser_n judgement_n can_v noâ—_n mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o transgress_v their_o rank_n in_o demand_v even_o the_o worthy_a before_o their_o turn_n come_v the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o superior_a bishop_n see_v they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n their_o people_n their_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n the_o difference_n that_o s._n austin_n breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la iii_o diei_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n not_o by_o any_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o be_v dionysâ—us_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n cclix_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o s._n laurence_n and_o therefore_o that_o pelagius_n i._o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n as_o his_o life_n in_o anastasius_n relate_v by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n canon_n void_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v carry_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o consent_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la may_v make_v it_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o afore_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o châ—rch_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v regular_o the_o business_n of_o a_o synod_n though_o for_o the_o assistance_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o church_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o â—nd_v which_o will_v be_v too_o particular_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o abridgement_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n in_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o thâ—t_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o penance_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o which_o penance_n exclude_v and_o to_o which_o absolution_n restore_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o priest_n receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o and_z that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o without_o very_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n though_o limitable_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v â—re_n regular_o communicable_a to_o deacon_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o thoâ—e_v of_o the_o people_n always_o by_o delegation_n from_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o sign_n whereof_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n preach_v or_o baptise_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o se_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v for_o those_o several_a work_n lectores_fw-la &_o psâ—lâ—ae_fw-la which_o now_o like_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a order_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o undeniable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v nouâ—ces_n to_o be_v promote_v that_o exercise_n in_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o advance_v unto_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n now_o for_o thâ—_n celebrate_v and_o bless_v of_o marriage_n by_o priest_n only_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a because_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o four_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n have_v thus_o show_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o rest_v and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o determine_n and_o limit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o also_o of_o thoâ—e_a quality_n which_o render_v man_n capable_a to_o communicate_v in_o that_o same_o be_v total_o reserve_v to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o god_n law_n have_v not_o prevent_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o ezek._n xx._n 11_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o vivere_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a elegant_o signify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o these_o be_v count_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a intent_n thereof_o they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n which_o other_o law_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o because_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v the_o general_a extent_n of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o sermon_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n they_o preach_v shall_v express_o require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o law_n the_o study_n whereof_o inlighten_v a_o man_n to_o discover_v it_o psal_n xxv_o 13_o 15_o xix_o 9_o 10._o cxix_o 18._o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o secret_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n which_o this_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o tender_a of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v condition_n for_o it_o presuppose_v as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n into_o ceremonial_a moral_a and_o judicial_a it_o will_v very_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o case_n those_o that_o advance_v or_o maintain_v that_o division_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n be_v those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o god_n on_o his_o part_n covenant_n to_o give_v they_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o moral_a precept_n such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a law_n be_v observe_v civil_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v be_v count_v spiritual_a law_n as_o the_o office_n of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o service_n which_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o father_n before_o and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v into_o force_n before_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o unwritten_a custom_n into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o to_o be_v require_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o division_n so_o as_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o sense_n i_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o refuse_v the_o division_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o divine_n that_o neither_o do_v understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v show_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n express_v this_o division_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a and_o express_v intent_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mean_n that_o hitherto_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o or_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o point_n concern_v that_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o christianity_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v by_o remove_v this_o block_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v this_o truth_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v what_o appearance_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o marah_n exod._n xvi_o 27_o 28._o we_o read_v that_o at_o marah_n god_n appoint_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o judgement_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o honour_v parent_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o something_o god_n propound_v they_o to_o do_v for_o to_o show_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o expect_v do_v it_o he_o infer_v and_o there_o he_o try_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o precept_n and_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o none_o of_o the_o grief_n that_o i_o bring_v upon_o egypt_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o heal_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v how_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o first_o it_o be_v propound_v on_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a promise_n come_v we_o to_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n xix_o 5_o 6._o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o who_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n all_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n pollute_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n redeem_v by_o god_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v free_a under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n god_n jewel_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o covenant_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o precept_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 25_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n from_o amid_o thou_o there_o shall_v no_o woman_n miscarry_v or_o be_v barren_a in_o thy_o land_n i_o will_v make_v full_a the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v send_v my_o terror_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o to_o assure_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hitherto_o in_o treat_v in_o contract_v this_o covenant_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o find_v at_o renew_v it_o deut._n xxix_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o moses_n strike_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n beside_o that_o
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
the_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n refuse_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o save_v all_o christian_n though_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v if_o both_o these_o crime_n may_v come_v under_o the_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n because_o inward_a misbelief_n natural_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v profess_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v if_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v also_o heresy_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crime_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v set_v aside_o all_o aequivocation_n of_o term_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crime_n consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o another_o consist_v in_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n for_o it_o then_o some_o law_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n will_v rather_o depart_v then_o admit_v there_o may_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o evident_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o suffer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n which_o division_n that_o memorable_a observation_n of_o s._n jerome_n seem_v to_o call_v heresy_n which_o say_v that_o all_o schism_n natural_o devise_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n that_o be_v some_o doctrine_n extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v very_o well_o exemplify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o donatist_n but_o whether_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o name_n proper_o signify_v all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o crime_n which_o consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n because_o common_a use_n have_v give_v it_o no_o peculiar_a name_n of_o its_o own_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v it_o suppose_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o there_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v only_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o break_v one_o congregation_n into_o more_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v the_o material_n man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o that_o see_v can_v believe_v to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o a_o invisible_a unity_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n upon_o persuasion_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v as_o great_a freedom_n from_o schism_n as_o ever_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v claim_v for_o have_v show_v how_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v visible_a for_o many_o age_n may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o try_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o know_v that_o whosoever_o evidence_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n evidence_v the_o crime_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v tell_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n shall_v sit_v at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o sup_v in_o one_o room_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o can_v assemble_v at_o once_o which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o allege_v justine_n the_o martyr_n word_n apol_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o justine_n mean_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o that_o all_o make_v one_o assembly_n but_o meet_v all_o in_o common_a assembly_n i_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o no_o more_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o give_v these_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o which_o serve_v any_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n if_o in_o justines_n time_n if_o afore_o if_o after_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n that_o contain_v not_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o clemens_n write_v the_o letter_n late_o publish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o corinth_n then_o can_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o but_o if_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n signify_v the_o university_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n let_v the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o inquilinus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_n in_o inmate_n or_o pilgrim_n because_o his_o greek_a give_v he_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v be_v show_v so_o plentiful_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o for_o in_o the_o very_a address_n of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v beside_o philippi_n the_o dative_a case_n quite_o spoil_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v questionable_a till_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o question_v whither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v catholic_n or_o not_o for_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o evidence_n which_o this_o abridgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v new_a evidence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o man_n continue_v possess_v of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
the_o imagination_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o fault_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o copy_n carry_v from_o their_o maker_n can_v endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o one_o case_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o abate_v his_o account_n that_o be_v when_o the_o same_o fault_n fall_v out_o in_o several_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a chance_n for_o where_o diverse_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o commit_v the_o mistake_n capable_a to_o induce_v several_a man_n into_o the_o same_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o copy_n may_v in_o time_n create_v a_o doubt_n what_o be_v true_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o fault_n commit_v at_o large_a by_o a_o copyer_n which_o it_o be_v so_o great_a odds_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o error_n infinite_a shall_v endanger_v the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n but_o to_o renounce_v it_o for_o neither_o in_o that_o one_o case_n where_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o may_v be_v danger_n be_v we_o leave_v without_o cure_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sense_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o copy_n always_o outway_v the_o credit_n of_o copy_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n he_o that_o see_v not_o what_o benefit_n all_o record_n of_o learning_n have_v receive_v even_o from_o negligent_a copy_n industrious_o handle_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o record_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a sense_n bear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o make_v fault_n than_o in_o other_o writing_n because_o more_o multiply_v of_o copiesl_n so_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o more_o mean_n of_o correct_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v the_o text_n be_v vanish_v which_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o common_a sense_n that_o see_v the_o present_a text_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o sense_n so_o reasonable_a so_o agreeable_a will_v as_o much_o scorn_n as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o admit_v that_o this_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o the_o casual_a interfering_n of_o atom_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o constant_a sense_n arise_v from_o the_o contingence_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_n that_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n record_v in_o sixtus_n v._o his_o bible_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o record_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o over-balancing_a all_o mistake_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o up_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o resolution_n of_o truth_n shall_v find_v three_o or_o four_o text_n questionable_a for_o their_o read_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o other_o thing_n though_o diverse_a reading_n questionable_a yet_o none_o of_o consequence_n to_o any_o point_n in_o debate_n and_o those_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o questionable_a that_o that_o either_o they_o make_v no_o consequence_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a without_o they_o or_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o to_o weigh_v the_o true_a read_n down_o now_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v indeed_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n but_o either_o we_o suppose_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o language_n attain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v attain_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o which_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o it_o as_o well_o understand_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o language_n as_o man_n understand_v one_o another_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v hard_a fortune_n to_o lie_v under_o contrary_a charge_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v scarce_o and_o the_o greek_a be_v obscure_a because_o copious_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o obscure_a certain_o those_o that_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_n have_v mean_n to_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n or_o else_o those_o language_n be_v useless_a to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o language_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o determine_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o writing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o good_a no._n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o language_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o learn_v a_o little_a further_o and_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o signify_v be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o language_n and_o true_o the_o scarcenesse_n of_o that_o language_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o learner_n who_o save_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v that_o language_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o want_n of_o word_n to_o express_v all_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a jew_n be_v not_o good_a hebrew_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o the_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n resident_a at_o tiberias_n agree_v to_o put_v in_o writing_n about_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o time_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o language_n be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o learned_a and_o extend_v far_o further_o than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n which_o that_o excellent_a master_n of_o humane_a learning_n joseph_n d'escale_v seem_v to_o i_o very_o proper_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jewish_a language_n because_o this_o difference_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o apperrenance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o their_o law_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o have_v find_v by_o read_v with_o what_o ease_n and_o property_n that_o language_n serve_v to_o express_v all_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n how_o beggarly_a how_o unable_a to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o man_n mind_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v it_o never_o so_o defective_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o the_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n in_o eastern_a language_n do_v produce_v he_o that_o know_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v the_o force_n of_o those_o expression_n signify_v by_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o language_n be_v it_o never_o so_o copious_a otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v husband_n his_o pain_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o undertake_v to_o overcome_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n as_o for_o the_o figurative_a speech_n that_o be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o a_o poetical_a stile_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o reckon_v they_o not_o among_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o mean_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v they_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n to_o no_o just_a purpose_n now_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n luke_n think_v meet_a i_o suppose_v he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o penman_n have_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v difficulty_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a the_o multiplicity_n of_o
by_o some_o of_o theit_n own_o body_n that_o they_o who_o demand_v baptism_n be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o undertake_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n security_n to_o perform_v and_o indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appertenance_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o appear_v thereby_o what_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n undertake_v when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o ground_v as_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o appear_v upon_o supposition_n and_o presumption_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o we_o attain_v invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o delay_v of_o baptism_n these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v go_v always_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n must_v call_v s._n paul_n to_o account_v why_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n shall_v judge_v for_o those_o who_o profess_v only_o to_o believe_v christianity_n though_o oblige_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o demand_v baptism_n otherwise_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n for_o govern_v these_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o christianity_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o church_n give_v up_o this_o office_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a their_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o bishopâ—_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o churcch_n the_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n further_o say_v the_o pedagogue_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o doctor_n to_o expound_v these_o holy_a oracle_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v go_v and_o true_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o my_o office_n of_o pedagogue_n and_o for_o you_o to_o become_v the_o doctor_n hearer_n he_o receive_v you_o bread_n with_o good_a government_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n shall_v teach_v you_o these_o oracle_n and_o in_o good_a time_n here_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a doctor_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o good_a father_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n that_o guide_v and_o govern_v child_n in_o christianity_n to_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v baptism_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o by_o the_o way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o as_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pedagogue_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n hoth_v recommend_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v they_o disciple_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cassander_n observation_n which_o be_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n whatsoever_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o baptism_n zosimus_n think_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o christianity_n in_o pretend_v that_o constantine_n find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o wife_n fausta_n or_o his_o son_n crispus_n give_v ear_n to_o christianity_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o constantine_n shall_v seek_v those_o mean_n which_o heathenism_n pretend_v to_o purge_v sin_n with_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o rest_n not_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n before_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o that_o those_o be_v without_o though_o he_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v open_v for_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n which_o it_o can_v cleanse_v suppose_v the_o change_n sincere_a which_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n profess_v if_o not_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o though_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o man_n baptism_n because_o profess_v christianity_n he_o have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n disallow_v it_o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o canon_n in_o writing_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v object_v to_o noratianus_n by_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 43._o that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o sickness_n have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o though_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n for_o his_o life_n before_o baptism_n because_o christianity_n itself_o pretend_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o presume_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o it_o fasten_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o purchase_v upon_o christianity_n by_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v to_o penance_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v over_o country_n and_o city_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o learned_a bloudell_n will_v have_v these_o first-fruit_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o mistake_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o learning_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o best_a the_o flower_n the_o cream_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o no_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o fail_v have_v profess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n you_o see_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v it_o not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n show_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v show_v i_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v ever_o settle_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v where_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o under_o a_o discipline_n
apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o christianity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v maintain_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v those_o that_o obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o publish_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v there-therefore_a be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v employ_v to_o fortify_v this_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v by_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v which_o abraham_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o then_o have_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o security_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v all_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o work_n as_o do_v interrupt_v it_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v both_o consequence_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o work_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v neither_o be_v they_o available_a to_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o i_o challenge_v the_o most_o wilful_a unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o he_o that_o say_v this_o challenge_v any_o thing_n whereoâ—_n he_o may_v glory_v without_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o say_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o himself_o think_v and_o do_v for_o not_o to_o decide_v at_o present_a how_o and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v must_v be_v attain_v upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o that_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n this_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o i_o must_v except_v peremptory_o that_o which_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o supposition_n in_o due_a place_n that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n many_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o intention_n wherewith_o a_o man_n engage_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v stand_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o he_o can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o it_o presuppose_v this_o engagement_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n then_o proceed_v upon_o these_o two_o presumption_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v which_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n deny_v with_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o justifi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o suppose_v gratis_o without_o debate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v once_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v but_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_z for_o the_o present_a to_o dispatch_v that_o which_o press_v here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o at_o large_a be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v precise_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o evict_v by_o all_o that_o he_o dispute_v and_o demand_v who_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o decide_v that_o which_o here_o be_v question_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v whether_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a do_v keep_v these_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v they_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trouble_n which_o jewish_n christian_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v which_o dispute_v this_o point_n full_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o cause_n of_o direct_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n then_o can_v there_o be_v why_o these_o epistle_n shall_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o the_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v consist_v in_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o now_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v void_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v cease_v what_o ever_o benefit_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o for_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o that_o read_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n can_v question_v this_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o be_v also_o glorify_v the_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n conduce_v be_v either_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v xi_o 23._o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v often_o take_v by_o s._n paul_n metonymical_o for_o those_o that_o have_v obey_v their_o call_n by_o god_n as_o rom._n i._n 6_o 7._o 1._o corin._n â—_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epe_n iv_o 1._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o good_a for_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v profess_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o from_o a_o steady_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o qualification_n one_o that_o they_o love_v god_n the_o other_o that_o thy_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n that_o be_v called_z out_o of_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o not_o to_o life_n the_o predestination_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n rom._n viii_o 17_o 18._o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o also_o â—eires_n heir_n of_o god_n but_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o valuable_a with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o he_o foreknow_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v that_o whereby_o god_n know_v they_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o heart_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n that_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n plain_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n from_o a_o ground_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v proceed_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v god_n promise_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o philippian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n phi._n xi_o 26._o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o succeed_a grace_n be_v bestow_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o design_v by_o god_n to_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o course_n and_o this_o be_v invincible_o evidence_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n call_v by_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o have_v menace_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n he_o thus_o restore_v they_o again_o heb_fw-mi xi_o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n of_o you_o belove_v though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v to_o his_o name_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o still_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v here_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v to_o persevere_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o each_o christian_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o free_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o those_o help_n which_o each_o man_n be_v first_o prevent_v with_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o rest_n depend_v on_o those_o first_o help_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n take_v place_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n each_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n that_o god_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o death_n or_o give_v he_o sufficient_a help_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n the_o sufficience_n of_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sentence_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o to_o answer_v further_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v who_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o do_v god_n then_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n ix_o 29._o return_v a_o answer_n that_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v but_o thus_o nay_o rather_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o earthen_a pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o a_o honourable_a use_n another_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a of_o the_o same_o compost_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v bear_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n where_o since_o god_n forbear_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o that_o long_o suffer_v which_o s._n peter_n say_v plead_v to_o repentance_n design_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n the_o heavyer_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o god_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o as_o design_v and_o make_v to_o that_o dishonourable_a use_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o translate_v it_o not_o as_o a_o participle_n but_o as_o a_o noun_n not_o fit_v for_o destruction_n as_o by_o god_n but_o fit_a for_o destruction_n as_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o compost_n out_o of_o which_o the_o potter_n make_v vessel_n to_o contrary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o mankind_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v it_o the_o question_n be_v make_v why_o some_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o other_o why_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o argument_n make_v that_o if_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o neglect_n it_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v for_o his_o ground_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o become_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
be_v easy_o see_v extend_v further_a than_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o or_o by_o other_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o this_o contain_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n against_o this_o strange_a demand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o set_a form_n for_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v between_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v direct_v against_o that_o new_a light_n which_o pretend_v to_o cast_v the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n or_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pen_v and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n upon_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a occasion_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o conceit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o new_a light_n do_v understand_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n overlook_a that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o suppose_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o she_o wre_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n against_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n than_o people_n and_z enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a obedience_n in_o a_o measure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o pen_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o case_n first_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n then_o of_o christ_n church_n whither_o in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n bear_v first_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v that_o ingenious_a say_n of_o s._n hilary_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n because_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o pâ—â—lter_n be_v open_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o may_v allege_v s._n austin_n accept_v of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n his_o rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o david_n and_o god_n than_o people_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n first_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o each_o christian_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o of_o god_n whole_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o age_n no_o part_n to_o be_v name_v and_o produce_v in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o his_o praise_n not_o that_o i_o will_v confine_v this_o office_n to_o that_o form_n which_o the_o psalter_n yield_v or_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n col._n iii_o 16._o james_n v._n 13._o ephes_n 19_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o tertullia_n apologetic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o sing_v something_o of_o god_n praise_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o simple_a stile_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a and_o losty_a sense_n compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n of_o their_o own_o fit_v to_o that_o light_n which_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v have_v this_o loathe_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n recommend_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o common_a christianity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o do_v lust_n for_o new_a meat_n of_o our_o own_o ask_n if_o not_o for_o the_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v as_o general_o as_o it_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o may_v see_v by_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n that_o christianity_n have_v subsist_v among_o people_n that_o have_v not_o not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n though_o our_o anceflor_n the_o saxon_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o leter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o christianity_n but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o be_v christian_n before_o they_o know_v of_o any_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o rather_o neglect_v then_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n why_o neglect_v divers_a reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v though_o they_o perhaps_o as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v their_o order_n the_o carnal_a man_n only_o choose_v in_o religion_n that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n think_v fit_a to_o allege_v none_o their_o illuminati_fw-la perhaps_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v to_o who_o i_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v always_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o much_o will_v have_v need_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n that_o â—is_n instruction_n out_o of_o they_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o that_o those_o who_o break_v from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o may_v think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o madman_n that_o see_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fine_a that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v light_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o light_n by_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o way_n for_o they_o to_o add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n take_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o providence_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o minister_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o pretend_v indeed_o always_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o understanding_n so_o simple_a no_o conscience_n so_o sear_v that_o must_v not_o needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o can_v always_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a nature_n at_o this_o time_n that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o humane_a weakness_n but_o of_o diabolical_a malice_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n but_o if_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v shall_v presume_v it_o of_o that_o
god_n church_n but_o here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n argument_n if_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o be_v forborn_v for_o extraordinary_a devotion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n reason_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o who_o ordinary_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o as_o forbear_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o sudden_a true_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n there_o can_v no_o such_o fall_n out_o nor_o can_v i_o show_v you_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n again_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o premise_n charge_v the_o novatian_o with_o ignorance_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o laity_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n which_o their_o father_n the_o montanist_n be_v evident_o chargeable_a with_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o knowledge_n or_o language_n but_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o afore_o and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o admit_v no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 1._o tim._n iii_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n for_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n ii_o expound_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v part_v by_o divorce_n shall_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n must_v say_v whether_o afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o that_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v one_o afore_o baptism_n another_o after_o be_v under_o this_o incapacity_n or_o not_o but_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n as_o to_o admit_v adulterer_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o as_o to_o go_n athenagoras_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fashionable_a adultery_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n adultery_n it_o be_v always_o but_o never_o fashionable_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v he_o govern_v well_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v no_o good_a will_n for_o she_o that_o be_v go_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o chargeble_a for_o not_o keep_v affection_n for_o she_o who_o he_o put_v away_o when_o she_o be_v go_v but_o well_o and_o good_a for_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o pun_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinent_a and_o that_o the_o case_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o blame_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o civil_a people_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o other_o that_o have_v stay_v at_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o though_o no_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v nor_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o enact_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o civility_n disesteem_v see_v grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o luke_n ii_o 36._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v to_o be_v such_o 1._o tim._n v._o 9_o then_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o beginning_n for_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom_o x_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o clear_a say_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o this_o signify_v what_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n do_v require_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o enjoin_v themselves_o single_v life_n or_o give_v over_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n though_o nothing_o can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o many_o example_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n give_v appearance_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o instruction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o that_o course_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v by_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o be_v estate_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n hereof_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o have_v only_o full_a right_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o they_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n in_o their_o private_a expense_n which_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n involve_v in_o their_o profession_n necessary_o infert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v trust_v by_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o original_a consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o civil_a law_n provide_v contribution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessary_a subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n ever_o extinguish_v this_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o title_n that_o hospitality_n to_o which_o church_n good_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v account_v liable_a consist_v not_o in_o secular_a entertainment_n which_o bring_v on_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a expense_n and_o costly_a superfluity_n but_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o distress_a whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o the_o intent_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o he_o that_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o his_o account_n that_o dispense_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n then_o do_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n profess_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o enjoy_v of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n necessary_o limit_v their_o right_n in_o church_n good_n to_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a maintenance_n the_o trust_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o intent_n of_o pious_a consecration_n express_v in_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n where_o their_o own_o necessity_n cease_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o become_v evident_a by_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o single_a man_n become_v trust_v with_o church_n good_n can_v abuse_v they_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o riot_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o chief_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n those_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o consist_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maintain_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o eminent_a abstinence_n of_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n able_a for_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v produce_v bad_a example_n whether_o common_a reason_n be_v tie_v to_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n which_o the_o clergy_n profess_v shall_v prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n they_o live_v single_a or_o marry_v that_o i_o suppose_v only_o come_v in_o consideration_n when_o the_o dispute_n
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o